establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
day_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o go_v the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o this_o particle_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a reward_n a_o reward_n which_o be_v receive_v even_o while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o present_o trouble_v overtake_v they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fury_n on_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v put_v in_o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o as_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o those_o word_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v this_o notion_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o i_o â—ould_v have_v here_o observe_v lie_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o presentness_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o futurity_n of_o that_o promise_v in_o the_o seâ—ond_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n gaâ—_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n represent_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v gift_n in_o presâ—â—t_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o in_o gen._n 25.5_o and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o thâ—_n second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n heir_n â—o_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n at_o last_o and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o old_a gal._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v they_o adâ—pted_v to_o but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a for_o by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o what_o of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.23_o son_n and_o heir_n serve_v their_o father_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a for_o the_o present_a in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o another_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n but_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v like_o servant_n who_o serve_v with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o present_a pay_n the_o one_o walk_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v influence_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o present_a reward_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o these_o promise_v now_o insist_v on_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o promise_n exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v law_n of_o indemnity_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n pardonable_a upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v witting_o but_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v exempt_v from_o pardon_n heb._n 10.28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a be_v the_o condition_n in_o other_o case_n that_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o some_o other_o case_n sacrifice_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n oâ—_n the_o day_n of_o general_a expiation_n be_v always_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o levit._n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o purgation_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o penal_a effect_n from_o theâ—_n be_v the_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a now_o the_o forgiveness_n promise_v by_o these_o law_n of_o indemnity_n do_v â—ot_n free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o â—nly_o free_v the_o person_n from_o suffer_v those_o temporal_a evil_n which_o â—ere_z threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o continâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o â—egal_a purification_n sanctify_a but_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a concern_v only_o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13._o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n â—o_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 10.4_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n differ_v 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a richness_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o free_a the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pardon_n promise_v in_o each_o of_o the_o covenant_n respective_o the_o redemption_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v it_o be_v but_o from_o evil_n temporal_a but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o atonement_n have_v obtain_v
hereto_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_v chap._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o interrogation_n imply_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o a_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o twice_o over_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o because_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o afterward_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n or_o unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o by_o god_n justify_v abraham_n by_o work_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n or_o example_n of_o god_n justify_v all_o other_o if_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o in_o st._n james_n discourse_n here_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v st._n james_n who_o think_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o which_o supposition_n of_o they_o do_v direct_o thwart_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o will_v and_o what_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o christian-professor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o abundant_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o which_o st._n james_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v it_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o but_o this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v thereby_o put_v regular_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o too_o for_o our_o final_a salvation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v and_o of_o as_o much_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injurious_a in_o this_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o 8._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v unto_o believe_v so_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o forgive_v injury_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n 11.25_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n man_n that_o have_v be_v injure_v can_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mark_v 11.26_o mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 10._o repentance_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n act_v 17.30_o and_o yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o therefore_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n too_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n the_o opposition_n then_o which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o all_o internal_a and_o external_n work_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o moysaicall_a have_v not_o be_v only_o without_o scripture-ground_n but_o against_o scripture-evidence_n and_o look_v more_o like_a that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o solisidian_o oppose_v by_o st._n james_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o than_o any_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o make_v and_o how_o much_o injury_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o self-denial_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n presume_v very_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctify_v but_o those_o especial_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n who_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o be_v find_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o external_a devotional_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n party_n or_o way_n which_o they_o think_v most_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v great_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n charity_n strict_a justice_n fidelity_n peaceableness_n sobriety_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o that_o renew_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v they_o like_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o external_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a part_n but_o mean_n refer_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o account_v himself_o true_o religious_a further_o than_o he_o attain_v to_o these_o true_o christian_a qualification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_n mâ—ans_v and_o internal_a aid_n yea_o the_o â—â—â—shly_a part_n even_o in_o mâ—n_z good_a in_o the_o main_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o care_n dilience_n and_o zeal_n in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n in_o govern_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o appetite_n in_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
good_a matth._n 5.45_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o they_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o kindness_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o judaisme_n at_o the_o best_a and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o moses_n but_o left_a to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o more_o perfect_a stroke_n of_o our_o saviour_n pencil_n afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fill_v they_o up_o matth._n 5.17_o thus_o imperfect_a at_o best_a be_v the_o jewish_a law_n but_o now_o consider_v four_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o and_o under_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o nothing_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o more_o noble_a character_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n nothing_o can_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v and_o as_o his_o law_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a lawgiver_n do_v ever_o yet_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o real_a happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o which_o christianity_n do_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n god_n it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n christianity_n do_v plain_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o high_a perfection_n possible_a it_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o so_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o so_o wonderful_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n good_a and_o merciful_a and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o so_o intimate_o present_a to_o all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o omniscient_a in_o discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o withal_o so_o absolute_o powerful_a in_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o this_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a job_n 13.11_o we_o it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o christianity_n give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o rational_a account_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v how_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o be_v so_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o he_o and_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o doom_n of_o rebel_n for_o so_o do_v it_o let_v we_o then_o know_v that_o god_n take_v pity_n of_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a case_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n less_o infinite_a in_o value_n than_o he_o be_v in_o majesty_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o infinite_o meritorious_a suffering_n here_o instead_o of_o our_o suffering_n eternal_o hereafter_o and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o injure_a justice_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v not_o pay_v without_o perish_v everlasting_o christianity_n do_v withal_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o our_o highpriest_n after_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o '_o they_o and_o it_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n full_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o man_n he_o have_v substitute_v his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o perfect_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o god_n by_o move_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o short_a that_o account_n which_o christianity_n give_v we_o both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o every_o way_n rational_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n yet_o now_o since_o it_o be_v reveal_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o likely_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o man_n not_o consequent_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v than_o this_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a improve_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a and_o even_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n mankind_n its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o as_o to_o ourselves_o they_o do_v so_o powerful_o tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n those_o rebel_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o violent_o rack_v and_o disturb_v our_o own_o breast_n and_o they_o be_v excellent_o fit_v also_o to_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a so_o temperate_a and_o sober_a so_o chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n universal_o follow_v and_o last_o as_o to_o other_o such_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n such_o charity_n and_o kindness_n such_o quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n do_v christianity_n incline_v man_n to_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v as_o that_o in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o let_v i_o also_o add_v such_o prudent_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o child_n servant_n and_o dependent_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o will_v make_v a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v they_o universal_o obey_v i_o say_v be_v they_o universal_o obey_v and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n over_o we_o already_o see_v motive_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n &_o motive_n so_o powerful_o be_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o law_n enforce_v by_o those_o mighty_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n viz._n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v so_o very_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_n be_v the_o motive_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o the_o philosopher_n or_o even_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n virtuous_a that_o this_o be_v another_o addition_n to_o our_o advantage_n in_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o
neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thas_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edification_n i._o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v joh._n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n alas_o want_v they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o all_o other_o common_a mercy_n be_v never_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o we_o slight_v they_o but_o when_o deprive_v of_o they_o we_o see_v we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o '_o they_o this_o be_v most_o significant_o express_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a famine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n which_o will_v starve_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v always_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o man_n esteem_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n in_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n constant_o administer_v then_o how_o many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o how_o will_v other_o profane_o pass_v by_o it_o even_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o how_o do_v people_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_a loath_a this_o heavenly_a
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
have_v he_o our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v henceforward_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v every_o christian_n provide_v he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n may_v himself_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n with_o which_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o privilege_n only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o again_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o now_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o very_o considerable_a privilege_n other_o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o accrue_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o such_o his_o relation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o sure_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o child_n of_o god_n than_o heir_n we_o be_v tell_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a consider_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o three_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n advantage_n the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a article_n in_o what_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v we_o all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o with_o st._n paul_n thankful_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o eph._n 1.3.5_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o christian_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o concern_v heavenly_a place_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n and_o privilege_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n he_o adopt_a we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n this_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n be_v attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o free_a we_o ought_v certain_o with_o all_o possible_a acknowledgement_n to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v both_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n therein_o indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o one_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o father_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o shall_v rake_v up_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v alien_n and_o stranger_n near_o unto_o himself_o and_o adopt_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o family_n register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v admire_o re-count_a it_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v mercy_n and_o miracle_n both_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o invaluable_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_a his_o child_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o favourable_o to_o address_v ourselves_o and_o prayer_n to_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n will_v far_o appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a since_o if_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.17_o then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o which_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o covenant_v mercy_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o three_o and_o last_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o article_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eight_o lecture_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o child_n of_o god_n have_v both_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o those_o two_o article_n and_o lay_v out_o to_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v therein_o i_o come_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n
their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly-minded_n much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o enthusiasm_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumny_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a mis-carriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o
discreet_o and_o advise_o undertake_v by_o a_o person_n and_o with_o a_o just_a consideration_n have_v to_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a severity_n than_o what_o many_o can_v go_v through_o with_o and_o when_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o by_o such_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o voluntary_a service_n together_o with_o all_o religion_n as_o not_o performable_a by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o who_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o that_o be_v so_o but_o those_o accessory_n and_o appendage_n to_o it_o which_o some_o do_v indiscreet_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o let_v you_o know_v matter_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n what_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n observe_v 6._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la discretione_fw-la spirituum_fw-la cap._n 6._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o at_o low_a degree_n and_o gentle_o lead_v we_o from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o person_n and_o their_o age_n and_o impart_v one_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o age_a another_o to_o youth_n one_o to_o beginner_n another_o to_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a observe_v no_o order_n but_o dart_n into_o our_o soul_n unseasonable_a heat_n and_o forthwith_o suggest_v excess_n in_o devotion_n he_o persuade_v such_o immediate_o to_o undertake_v immoderate_a fast_n and_o watch_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n by_o intolerable_a penance_n and_o these_o burden_n because_o they_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o without_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n abate_v they_o do_v at_o length_n backslide_v into_o mere_a indifferency_n and_o looseness_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o wily_a serpent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v for_o screw_v person_n up_o to_o excess_n in_o religion_n five_o satan_n by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o disorder_v and_o disturb_v our_o devotion_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o vnhallow_n and_o spoil_v those_o service_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o real_o and_o immediate_o and_o direct_o honour_n and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o benefit_n our_o own_o soul_n soul_n v._o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v find_v a_o entrance_n into_o our_o spirit_n by_o way_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o service_n we_o pay_v to_o our_o maker_n as_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o do_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o derive_v down_o blessing_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o right_o perform_v the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o too_o too_o buisy_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a and_o spoil_v '_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v job_n 1.6_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o zechar._n 3.1_o we_o find_v that_o when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n also_o who_o upon_o other_o object_n of_o far_o less_o concern_v and_o at_o other_o time_n can_v fix_v their_o mind_n steady_o do_v often_o complain_v that_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v strange_o break_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n frequent_o take_v off_o by_o odd_a thought_n rove_a fancy_n and_o far-fetched_a imagination_n this_o sure_a can_v happen_v but_o by_o the_o importunate_a urgency_n of_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v marvellous_o industrious_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a service_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n word_n and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v he_o either_o bring_v a_o drowsiness_n upon_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v to_o sinful_a man_n those_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v to_o they_o by_o we_o from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v even_o sleep_v all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o such_o vain_a wander_a and_o worldly_a thought_n that_o the_o seed_n sow_o for_o want_v of_o their_o attention_n can_v never_o take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o attend_v to_o and_o not_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o be_v lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o consider_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v understand_v it_o not_o do_v import_v then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n and_o according_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a and_o undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n evil_n vi_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a than_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o out_o of_o a_o impatience_n of_o wait_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o feed_v he_o super-natural_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o want_v present_a help_n in_o lawful_a mean_n then_o will_v the_o devil_n tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o seek_v his_o remedy_n by_o charm_n and_o spell_n as_o a_o more_o short_a certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o cure_v than_o by_o physical_a medicine_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n may_v sometim_n work_v extraordinary_a feat_n by_o these_o method_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v mankind_n in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v resort_v in_o such_o case_n to_o person_n suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o they_o concern_v who_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o cure_n no_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n pretend_v that_o such_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v work_v such_o effect_n seven_o the_o devil_n know_v every_o particular_a person_n inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n better_a many_o time_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n sin_n vii_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a disposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o either_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discontent_n or_o he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o fancy_n so_o many_o frightful_a object_n and_o will_v load_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o melancholy_a wretch_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o
those_o most_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o several_a verse_n show_v with_o what_o armour_n you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v your_o innocency_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n viz._n with_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o righteousness_n charity_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o i_o before_o direct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o fourteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o do_v so_o i_o come_v now_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o but_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o word_n renounce_v indeed_o it_o may_v suffice_v what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o world_n second_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v of_o each_o and_o will_v withal_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o scripture_n do_v general_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mention_v as_o what_o do_v direct_o oppose_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n happiness_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n thus_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 6.16_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o that_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v universal_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 15_o 16._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a command_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o its_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o except_o satan_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o world_n and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o your_o catechism_n by_o that_o world_n which_o you_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v
have_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v as_o clear_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o virtue_n as_o any_o of_o we_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v it_o adorn_v therewith_o and_o so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o grace_n restore_v within_o it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n from_o which_o those_o proud_a tyrant_n over_o their_o fellow-creature_n liberty_n will_v certain_o be_v exclude_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o distance_n and_o slavery_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a dives_n who_o treat_v he_o not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o dog_n be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o do_v become_v the_o high_a in_o birth_n and_o quality_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o due_a humility_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o low_a and_o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v those_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n which_o thrust_v away_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o same_o god_n so_o far_o off_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v to_o they_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o three_o those_o person_n ought_v indeed_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n such_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n the_o true_a nobility_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o birth_n or_o quality_n be_v found_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o heroic_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o their_o quality_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o when_o those_o virtue_n which_o give_v be_v to_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o '_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v half_a so_o apt_a to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o family_n and_o to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o pedigree_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o any_o true_a worth_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v but_o little_a of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o upon_o other_o deserve_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o borrow_a title_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n be_v the_o constant_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n however_o as_o apt_a as_o such_o be_v to_o assume_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v by_o their_o ill_a desert_n and_o that_o vice_n shall_v lose_v what_o virtue_n do_v gain_v case_n this_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o case_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o jew_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o have_v degenerate_v from_o abraham_n you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o vile_a gentile_n as_o you_o account_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o according_o in_o a_o true_a estimation_n of_o thing_n all_o those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v honourable_a who_o be_v virtuous_a though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o noble_a ancestor_n the_o honour_n of_o my_o house_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o thou_o end_v with_o thou_o say_v a_o worthy_a commander_n in_o plutarch_n to_o a_o debauch_a wretch_n who_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n last_o and_o such_o aught_o also_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o they_o they_o last_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v talk_v most_o atheistical_o and_o profane_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o as_o to_o those_o grand_a distinguish_a grace_n of_o christianity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o injury_n and_o affront_v who_o count_v they_o a_o mere_a jest_n which_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v submit_v to_o but_o be_v it_o so_o only_o let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.26.28_o and_o what_o then_o signify_v their_o honour_n when_o god_n despise_v it_o but_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o profligate_n and_o lewd_a liver_n be_v their_o birth_n or_o quality_n never_o so_o great_a be_v honour_v and_o respect_v among_o man_n for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o vile_a slavery_n to_o their_o base_a lust_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o most_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o among_o christian_n shall_v still_o remain_v so_o carnally-minded_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o affront_n to_o be_v mean_v spirit_v and_o scarce_o a_o gentleman_n and_o the_o desperate_a duellist_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o heroic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n dictate_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o count_v he_o the_o only_a person_n of_o true_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o great_a soul_n who_o can_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o crowd_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o real_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o the_o meek_a and_o forgive_a christian_a have_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n whilst_o the_o other_o though_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o quality_n dare_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o vain_a man_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n here_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n men._n but_o if_o such_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o vain_a man_n they_o be_v despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o among_o christian_n however_o let_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n before_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o testimony_n i_o say_v which_o will_v far_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_a man_n who_o consider_v their_o own_o quality_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v a_o empty_a notion_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n renounce_v the_o sum_n how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n paternal_a honour_n be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o useful_a and_o valuable_a as_o it_o put_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o as_o it_o inspire_v they_o to_o a_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o though_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n ii_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n
a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renunciation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n jam._n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o
care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o odedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o
saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 1._o a_o outward_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v except_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 27.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
spirit_n may_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o we_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 6.3_o yet_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o by_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o by_o enlighten_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n tendency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o sweet_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o method_n it_o add_v such_o a_o perswasiveness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n shall_v be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o change_v into_o most_o virtuous_a and_o good_a temper_n hence_o from_o this_o powerful_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n give_v it_o to_o pierce_v the_o most_o stony_v harden_v heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o that_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o epist_n 1.5_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o come_v accompany_v not_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o other_o do_v right_o expound_v it_o it_o come_v indeed_o accompany_v with_o both_o in_o those_o day_n both_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v way_n for_o its_o entrance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v now_o under_o and_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dignify_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o with_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o indeed_o last_o well_o may_v it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n since_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v afford_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o main_a and_o principal_a a_o mean_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o little_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v bare_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 3.7_o who_o by_o prefer_v one_o teacher_n above_o another_o and_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n thereupon_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o man_n preach_v above_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n where_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o our_o preach_v in_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o tell_v we_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n not_o from_o our_o skill_n who_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o intensive_o it_o appear_v god_n grace_n be_v very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n in_o we_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o great_a as_o our_o natural_a weakness_n be_v since_o our_o fall_n you_o see_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n i_o say_v which_o be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a so_o as_o to_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o intensive_o very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o live_n end_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o opportuntty_n the_o xxix_o lecture_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n in_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n thereof_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o our_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n be_v contain_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o it_o do_v exceed_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a christian_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o same_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_n but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v which_o be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o second_o the_o next_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o one_a i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o two_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o now_o the_o three_o mean_v whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o last_o that_o at_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n they_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a especial_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o than_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a term_n and_o condition_n only_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o instruct_v in_o by_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n and_o that_o by_o both_o you_o may_v be_v render_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n page_n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o 11_o catechise_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o 20_o lect_v iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n 29_o lect_n iv_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_a state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n 36_o little_a more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
2._o the_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o will_v as_o little_o avail_v we_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v nor_o the_o affection_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v utter_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o jam._n 2.17_o and_o so_o far_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o do_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a work_n from_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o v._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a heart_n 3._o a_o little_a faith_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o again_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o little_a faith_n matth._n 6.30_o and_o of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o take_v root_n luke_n 8.13_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o something_o of_o religious_a performance_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o through_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o those_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a mean_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o future_a be_v upbraid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.30_o as_o person_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o those_o who_o when_o shockt_v with_o any_o temptation_n do_v thereupon_o yield_v because_o their_o faith_n have_v take_v no_o root_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o not_o have_v root_n these_o do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o obedience_n 4._o even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v prove_v insufficient_a to_o justification_n if_o not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n this_o miraculous_a faith_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o party_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o even_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n of_o which_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o chief_a will_v signify_v nothing_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o pride_n especial_o accompany_v with_o pride_n many_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 7._o will_v presume_v much_o upon_o their_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v fluent_o and_o of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a liver_n if_o proud_a and_o full_a of_o themselves_o and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o as_o gift_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o no_o nothing_o he_o assure_v we_o will_v ever_o avail_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n less_o than_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v procure_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 21._o hypocrite_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n last_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v we_o may_v be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v mere_o for_o believe_v or_o rather_o for_o rely_v and_o recumb_n upon_o christ_n without_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o ingredient_n rather_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o believe_v alone_o which_o will_v at_o all_o avail_v we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o complain_v that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o choose_a nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v his_o favour_n upon_o people_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n they_o will_v confident_o lean_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v cruel_a extortioner_n oppressor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o micah_n 3.9_o 11._o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o isaiah_n complain_v that_o though_o they_o will_v swear_v false_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n isai_n 48.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o christian_n elect._n and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n also_o of_o many_o christian_n presume_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect._n who_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o all_o that_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n hoth_v obtain_v for_o we_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v this_o they_o fond_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v justify_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n covetous_a envious_a and_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o those_o who_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o their_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v most_o honour_n christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o whereas_o to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n though_o wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o depend_v as_o they_o foolish_o enough_o imagine_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o will_v derogate_v from_o and_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n alone_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v micah_n 3.11_o and_o isai_n 48.1_o 2._o so_o our_o christian_a hypocrite_n likewise_o call_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o